favour_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o who_o may_v have_v inflict_v it_o upon_o both_o present_o until_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n but_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o believe_v how_o that_o pravity_n shot_n or_o guilt_n which_o equal_o infflict_v both_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o clear_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o or_o application_n make_v to_o it_o only_o four_o all_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o subject_n at_o least_o if_o not_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n therefore_o must_v the_o satisfaction_n likewise_o be_v answerable_a if_o at_o all_o make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v assign_v any_o such_o remedy_n of_o personal_a error_n which_o concern_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o five_o either_o a_o man_n die_v in_o repentance_n or_o impenitency_n if_o in_o impenitency_n than_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n if_o in_o true_a repentance_n then_o be_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o far_o cleanse_v and_o remit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n now_o as_o baptism_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n original_o so_o that_o the_o person_n die_v instant_o upon_o it_o direct_o pass_v to_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n all_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o none_o remain_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o purge_v this_o be_v grant_v with_o this_o exception_n provide_v we_o take_v repentance_n entire_o in_o all_o its_o part_n whereof_o satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o thorough_o make_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o purgatory_n but_o to_o this_o pass_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v corrupt_v notorious_o by_o the_o same_o person_n we_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n 2._o in_o purgaterio_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la mereri_fw-la aut_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v accept_v must_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o call_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v no_o act_n and_o have_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n the_o body_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o divorce_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n 54._o aug._n epist_n 54._o who_o be_v confident_o but_o vain_o allege_v as_o a_o patron_n of_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n say_v thus_o furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amend_v manner_n but_o in_o this_o life_n for_o hereafter_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o in_o this_o life_n procure_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o in_o brief_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ground_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o valentia_n make_v but_o four_o of_o any_o cousiderableness_n though_o other_o by_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n multiply_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v this_o yet_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sober_a whole_o wave_v all_o autority_n and_o example_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o altogether_o decline_v as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v petrus_n soto_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o much_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o appear_v solid_a for_o it_o there_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n yet_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o colourable_a we_o shall_v try_v which_o be_v these_o first_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o v._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o 32._o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a speech_n and_o aggravation_n to_o put_v more_o into_o a_o argument_n than_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o intend_v for_o true_a as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o diverse_a answer_n give_v to_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o it_o and_o take_v the_o word_n world_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o what_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v a_o twofold_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o tell_v the_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a jew_n that_o they_o whoso_o reproachful_o and_o incredulous_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o miracle_n can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v such_o a_o notorious_a sin_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a discrimination_n 7._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o do_v he_o make_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o where_o he_o declare_v against_o a_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o 26._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n for_o to_o they_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o eulogius_n alexandrinus_n in_o photius_n have_v it_o very_o literal_o bibl._n phot._n bibl._n and_o well_o such_o a_o one_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v or_o baptize_v can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o sacrifice_n there_o which_o shall_v cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o never_o be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o after_o christ_n such_o as_o become_v christian_n and_o relapsed_a into_o judaisme_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n from_o it_o because_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o a_o second_o text_n from_o whence_o valentia_n will_v fetch_v purgatory_n and_o bellarmine_n too_o who_o we_o here_o principal_o examine_v be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o bellarmin_n confession_n of_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a confidence_n can_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o they_o and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v erasmus_n heretic_n because_o he_o give_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o do_v make_v void_a the_o presumption_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o obscurity_n in_o they_o indeed_o erasmus_n his_o note_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v both_o those_o imaginary_a doctrine_n suppose_v to_o be_v found_v hereon_o and_o i_o may_v spare_v any_o far_a trouble_n but_o yet_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o most_o apt_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o context_n before_o and_o
undoubted_a right_n of_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n to_o propound_v and_o impose_v law_n serviceable_a to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o thereby_o be_v dispose_v and_o regulate_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o law_n obligatory_a upon_o man_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n give_v or_o propound_v this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v authority_n without_o which_o the_o best_a law_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v direct_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o right_a be_v thereby_o invade_v and_o usurp_v so_o that_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v such_o law_n though_o in_o themselves_o very_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a because_o they_o imply_v a_o wrong_n to_o another_o to_o who_o only_o pertain_v the_o legislative_a power_n as_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o goodly_a law_n be_v give_v because_o thereby_o be_v a_o unjust_a service_n and_o bondage_n bring_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o double_a injury_n though_o peradventure_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o to_o decline_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o mischief_n a_o man_n may_v be_v patient_a and_o passive_a under_o such_o usurper_n a_o second_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o enact_v by_o authority_n altogether_o lawful_a and_o unquestionable_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o so_o often_o abuse_v place_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o advise_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n god_n eternal_a and_o indispensable_a law_n 29._o act_n 5._o 29._o exact_v of_o man_n due_a observation_n and_o that_o chief_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o no_o inferior_a power_n ought_v to_o control_v or_o can_v make_v void_a but_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n command_v contrary_a of_o god_n it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o foul_a revolt_n and_o defection_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v we_o between_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o only_o want_v special_a warrant_n for_o what_o they_o sometime_o expect_v from_o their_o subject_n the_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o notion_n be_v it_o which_o have_v hurry_v man_n into_o so_o many_o unchristian_a act_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n especial_o in_o religion_n a_o three_o principal_a ingredient_n into_o a_o law_n be_v that_o take_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v not_o that_o they_o must_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lawgiver_n thought_n that_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o second_o and_o so_o wherever_o there_o be_v power_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o other_o but_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o law_n before_o touch_v be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o bind_v people_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o actual_a and_o inevitable_a knowledge_n but_o possible_a and_o ordinary_o attainable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o stand_v general_o oblige_v to_o observe_v a_o law_n make_v and_o propound_v be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o its_o promulgation_n and_o this_o neglect_v subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n as_o the_o wilful_a violator_n of_o it_o there_o may_v well_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o three_o a_o four_o condition_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o be_v power_n how_o power_n and_o authority_n differ_v be_v not_o unknown_a viz._n that_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n not_o necessary_o infer_v right_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o law_n because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n precede_v which_o be_v authority_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o due_o exercise_v do_v oblige_v without_o force_n to_o submission_n and_o that_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n as_o some_o unnatural_a philosopher_n have_v of_o late_a day_n imagine_v and_o bold_o and_o base_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v general_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o averse_a to_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a good_a when_o no_o special_a and_o immediate_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o their_o particular_a person_n that_o without_o the_o iron_n rod_n to_o constrain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sceptre_n will_v not_o sway_v they_o and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v find_v such_o prodigious_a tenet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o late_a politician_n deny_v all_o justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o far_o as_o their_o blind_a and_o pestilent_a wit_n will_v enable_v they_o which_o certain_o they_o never_o shall_v any_o more_o than_o to_o destroy_v god_n himself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o obligation_n and_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o flat_a and_o portentous_a error_n for_o what_o do_v argue_v great_a stupidity_n than_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o violence_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o because_o that_o man_n be_v impious_a who_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o be_v successful_a scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o invade_v and_o prey_v on_o another_o and_o he_o may_v become_v ridiculous_a that_o command_v without_o any_o ability_n or_o probability_n of_o effect_v what_o he_o require_v therefore_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o obey_v aristotle_n indeed_o 78._o arist_n politic._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 78._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o law_n that_o the_o hare_n shall_v make_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o all_o beast_n shall_v share_v alike_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o this_o say_v antisthenes_n the_o lion_n laugh_v and_o well_o they_o may_v when_o such_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o make_v nor_o power_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v right_o without_o may_v the_o matter_n be_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o decide_v on_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v make_v coaction_n a_o ingredient_n into_o matrimoniali_fw-la lex_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la coactivum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fiendis_fw-la aut_fw-la omittendis_fw-la humanis_fw-la actibus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la infligenda_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n matrimoniali_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o not_o amiss_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o definition_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o habitude_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o actualness_n and_o so_o this_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o good_a a_o law_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o coactive_a precept_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v humane_a act_n under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o transgressor_n for_o though_o a_o prince_n deprive_v of_o power_n make_v law_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enforce_v or_o the_o church_n yet_o while_o indelible_a right_n to_o power_n reside_v with_o he_o as_o a_o habitude_n the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n and_o be_v of_o a_o coactive_a nature_n though_o not_o actuate_v and_o this_o be_v not_o undue_o as_o we_o hope_v premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n call_v the_o decalogue_n which_o though_o it_o branch_n itself_o into_o ten_o part_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o amiss_o conceive_v be_v but_o one_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n pronounce_v in_o one_o breath_n say_v they_o engrave_v or_o write_v as_o one_o line_n or_o word_n on_o
work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o irrefragable_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o force_n may_v true_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o more_o large_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n judaize_v after_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3_o galat._n 3_o that_o way_n whereby_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v it_o which_o god_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v through_o they_o but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o isanck_n nor_o jacob_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o religious_a and_o rigorous_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n above_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o that_o this_o justification_n can_v 17._o v._o 17._o not_o be_v according_a to_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n apparent_o prove_v where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o then_o have_v no_o be_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n again_o the_o account_v of_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o 7._o galat._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gal._n 3._o v._n 7._o not_o by_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o do_v abraham_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whereby_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jewish_a only_a shall_v be_v bless_v furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o do_v ever_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o keep_v and_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o confirm_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_v for_o who_o ever_o by_o disobedience_n break_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o now_o see_v all_o flesh_n fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o there_o must_v be_v provision_n otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v any_o save_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n have_v appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o against_o this_o not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n 10._o heb._n 10._o once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o day_n and_o upon_o special_a sin_n peculiar_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offendor_n for_o a_o atonement_n yet_o every_o year_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n ceremony_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imperfection_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o 4._o v._o 4._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n before_o he_o intimate_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o 6._o mic._n 6._o 6._o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v 7._o 7._o with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n do_v declare_v what_o esteem_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o in_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o either_o the_o expiate_a and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o some_o further_a remedy_n some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o reconcisiation_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n institute_v which_o principal_o be_v these_o first_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n second_o to_o represent_v to_o man_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a by_o his_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o that_o beast_n so_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n offend_v which_o be_v a_o second_o general_a end_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o only_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n seed_n but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n relate_v viz._n 10._o gen._n 22._o 18._o galat._n 3._o 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o such_o end_n saint_n paul_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o of_o transgression_n first_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o oral_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o renew_v to_o abraham_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o additional_a statute_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n call_v signal_o the_o law_n second_o this_o become_v to_o they_o under_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v i_o e._n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o adam_n and_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v whence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n imagination_n suppose_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v affix_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o infer_v another_o argument_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n peculiar_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o be_v righteous_a be_v circumcise_a and_o all_o the_o principal_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o circumcision_n as_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n assure_v we_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n or_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n i_o e._n they_o be_v the_o person_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
other_o to_o justify_v and_o now_o crowd_v into_o it_o all_o other_o to_o make_v it_o justify_v they_o affirm_v what_o at_o first_o they_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v namely_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a christian_a grace_n as_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o evangelical_n grace_n together_o which_o render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n before_o god_n though_o never_o worthy_a to_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v again_o if_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n sola_n non_fw-la solitâ—riâ—_n only_o not_o alone_o justify_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o give_v either_o good_a authority_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n or_o to_o hope_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v declare_v to_o that_o effect_n it_o may_v not_o as_o reasonable_o now_o as_o before_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v charity_n only_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o because_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v little_a judgement_n or_o sincerity_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o dispute_n as_o these_o but_o here_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o misreporting_a the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o find_v myself_o constrain_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n as_o that_o learned_a man_n mr._n perkins_n have_v explain_v &c_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 10._o &c_n &c_n and_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n point_v the_o four_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n he_o move_v this_o necessary_a querie_n as_o most_o material_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o this_o in_o both_o place_n he_o answer_v altogether_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n of_o word_n say_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v the_o law_n join_v therewith_o which_o he_o call_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o no_o exception_n just_o to_o be_v take_v 570_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_n pag._n 570_o now_o say_v he_o afterward_o pag._n 570._o reform_v cath._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o why_o so_o the_o papist_n saying_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understand_v a_o general_n or_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o general_n faith_n not_o take_v for_o the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o habit_n exercise_v perform_v this_o sufficient_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a grace_n whereof_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o one_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o galatian_n 2._o 20._o make_n more_o against_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o than_o for_o it_o viz._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o deny_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o than_o that_o general_n whereby_o he_o relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o all_o its_o imperfect_a umbrage_n and_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o live_v now_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v prove_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n faith_n as_o he_o conceive_v viz._n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o for_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o predicate_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o general_n faith_n comprehend_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o do_v necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o particular_o therefore_o still_o it_o remain_v unresolved_a what_o singular_a and_o signal_n virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o do_v this_o particular_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n hear_v we_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a what_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n say_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o thus_o he_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n there_o express_v or_o employ_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n active_a lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a different_a manner_n from_o other_o grace_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o lay_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o we_o three_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o the_o other_o grace_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o grace_n speak_v proper_o which_o be_v indeed_o operative_a as_o be_v say_v towards_o our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o declare_v and_o hold_v we_o just_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o old_a querie_n here_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o which_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n prevail_v most_o to_o the_o insert_v we_o into_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_n faith_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n compare_v with_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o great_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o when_o a_o humble_a and_o despond_v christian_n consider_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o his_o repentance_n itself_o and_o grace_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o accept_v he_o in_o christ_n for_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n he_o have_v quit_v all_o worth_n and_o capacity_n in_o himself_o and_o flee_v with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v call_v faith_n unto_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o upon_o which_o god_n behold_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o redound_v to_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 3._o isâ—iah_n 25._o 3._o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o than_o which_o word_n i_o find_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o many_o
of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n evangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o vulgar_a account_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n or_o the_o two_o part_n of_o contrition_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n commit_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o common_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n and_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v of_o mercy_n must_v be_v owe_v altogether_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o threaten_a and_o severity_n of_o justice_n be_v fear_v that_o must_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o old_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v its_o morality_n or_o perpetual_a duty_n and_o its_o mosaicalness_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o be_v now_o actual_o cease_v as_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o penalty_n belong_v thereto_o it_o can_v be_v that_o than_o which_o move_v to_o this_o legal_a contrition_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a part_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o gospel_n than_o into_o the_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o have_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o rule_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o consist_v of_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o the_o observer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o return_v as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a do_v well_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o shame_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o mercy_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n therein_o decree_v against_o sinner_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o news_n not_o because_o the_o sinner_n impenitent_a shall_v sin_v any_o more_o favour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o salvation_n here_o publish_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o also_o offer_v full_a and_o free_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v what_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o legal_a part_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o evangelical_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o have_v just_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o humble_a and_o affright_v they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 6_o o_o soror_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la custodit_fw-la immunes_fw-la sicut_fw-la timor_fw-la inferni_fw-la et_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm._n 7._o antiocâ—_n pag._n 512._o to._n 6_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o attrition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v security_n and_o presumption_n that_o lead_v thither_o rather_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o attrition_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o more_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o this_o legal_a as_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v thorough_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o become_v humble_v under_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o the_o true_o break_a and_o penitent_a offer_v grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v so_o many_o into_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n gospel_n or_o evangel_n itself_o which_o sound_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n though_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a word_n we_o know_v signify_v original_o no_o more_o than_o god_n speech_n which_o be_v indifferent_a 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o say_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v wrath_n as_o do_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o stand_v oppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v wrath_n without_o remedy_n but_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o propound_v and_o threaten_v wrath_n too_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o continue_v in_o it_o also_o a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a remedy_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o repentance_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o two_o most_o note_a act_n or_o effect_n for_o part_n they_o be_v not_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v explain_v this_o confession_n by_o these_o degree_n first_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o outward_a expression_n shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a no_o sober_a man_n much_o less_o good_a christian_n can_v choose_v but_o commend_v such_o act_n as_o this_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v himself_o with_o ill_o digest_v or_o unwholesome_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o stomach_n must_v cast_v it_o forth_o before_o he_o can_v well_o be_v ease_v or_o cure_v even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v vomit_v they_o up_o by_o due_a confession_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n many_o and_o very_o press_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v annex_v which_o not_o intend_v at_o present_a so_o much_o a_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n discourse_n as_o dogmatical_a for_o the_o settlement_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a but_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o various_o take_v viz._n for_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n to_o man_n for_o confession_n private_a and_o confession_n public_a for_o confession_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v particular_o and_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v give_v scandal_n none_o ever_o take_v the_o boldness_n on_o they_o to_o deny_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n nay_o i_o can_v find_v any_o serious_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a
save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o covenant_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n with_o his_o seed_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10._o gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o 35_o ezek._n 36._o 35_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o sure_a covenant_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o proper_a matter_n mutual_o pass_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o and_o of_o due_a form_n of_o word_n thereunto_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a baptism_n which_o make_v no_o express_a or_o implicit_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o with_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o action_n by_o christ_n enjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v already_o to_o be_v water_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 3._o 6_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 8._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v none_o other_o mention_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v presumptuous_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o element_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o exact_v indispensable_o a_o little_a water_n or_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o reason_v hold_v no_o less_o against_o god_n severe_a imposition_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o small_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o omit_v god_n threaten_v positive_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o his_o people_n 14._o exod._n 17._o 14._o 2._o this_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v whereof_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o improbable_a to_o sense_n to_o attain_v such_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o god_n 3._o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tie_v himself_o as_o tie_v we_o he_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o not_o confine_v so_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o our_o dutiful_a observation_n of_o such_o his_o prescription_n but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v by_o invincible_a necessity_n be_v detain_v from_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a natural_a water_n to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v whole_o be_v omit_v and_o deny_v to_o one_o earnest_o crave_v the_o same_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o so_o of_o a_o nature_n cleanse_v but_o this_o need_v far_a determination_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n than_o any_o private_a doctor_n can_v give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o no_o other_o element_n though_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o do_v than_o water_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n historiâ_fw-la pallad_n lausic_n historiâ_fw-la or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a water_n than_o to_o want_v the_o general_a mean_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o child_n to_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o thrice_o or_o once_o only_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a ablution_n by_o sink_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o water_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o 38._o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o math._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 38._o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o death_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o water_n and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o any_o wash_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v suffice_v appear_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacramental_a purgation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o as_o infinite_a place_n certify_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o baptize_v by_o such_o outward_a element_n to_o 7._o exod._n 29._o 2._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n great_a quantity_n can_v conduce_v no_o more_o than_o less_o provide_v so_o small_a quantity_n be_v not_o take_v which_o shall_v hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o element_n and_o beside_o god_n rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o in_o common_a probability_n may_v destroy_v the_o body_n the_o condition_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o some_o climate_n so_o hard_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v entire_o observe_v and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_a infant_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o very_a age_a too_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n betray_v calvine_n with_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n more_o to_o suspicion_n of_o insolence_n and_o singularity_n than_o his_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v elemental_a not_o spiritual_a water_n 6._o job_n 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o fancy_n from_o these_o two_o famous_a anabaptist_n balthasar_n and_o satelare_n in_o germany_n who_o 14._o cassand_n praefar_n ad_fw-la anabaptist_n mat._n 19_o 13._o 14._o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o ground_n of_o paedobaptism_n to_o be_v christ_n saying_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n interpret_v the_o same_o of_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o age_n with_o the_o like_a probability_n both_o and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n this_o in_o sum_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o even_o now_o out_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o cap._n 12._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v execute_v matthew_n 28._o 29._o now_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n a_o just_a and_o particular_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o entitle_v child_n to_o a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o humane_a law_n that_o where_o the_o law_n
sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 5._o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o consecration_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o word_n proper_a remove_v the_o sentence_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o thing_n so_o judge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o set_v they_o as_o free_v as_o other_o repute_v clean_o but_o prayer_n proper_a act_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o a_o special_a benediction_n upon_o sacramental_a and_o familiar_a food_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o sacred_a between_o common_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacramental_a it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o consecration_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o but_o where_o the_o form_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o indetermined_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o various_a and_o prolix_a office_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v disern_v when_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o see_v neither_o the_o whole_a canon_n can_v be_v say_v thereunto_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v assign_v what_o part_n thereof_o essential_o and_o essectual_o perform_v he_o consecration_n hereupon_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o make_v consecration_n to_o a_o very_a few_o precise_a word_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v how_o the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v while_o the_o opinion_n of_o trans-elementation_a or_o such_o suppose_a conversion_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v both_o for_a suppose_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a what_o inconvenience_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o mystical_a change_n be_v wrought_v grant_v that_o this_o change_n relative_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o special_a number_n or_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o office_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v the_o whole_a virtue_n in_o those_o few_o word_n recite_v be_v receive_v present_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a sense_n however_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o counsel_n contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o restrain_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o such_o number_n of_o word_n but_o must_v have_v with_o the_o like_a prudence_n and_o necessity_n have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o so_o apparent_o and_o express_o receive_v such_o a_o simple_a conversion_n as_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o punctual_o assure_v of_o and_o venerate_a that_o nothing_o in_o their_o creed_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o relative_n change_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o precise_o to_o know_v stand_v they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o hand_n see_v the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a object_n can_v not_o exceed_v that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n can_v right_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o operative_a that_o upon_o the_o plain_a recitation_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o effect_v that_o great_a alteration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n feign_v to_o beget_v belief_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n impli_v tell_v we_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n while_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n open_o have_v learn_v it_o 103._o henorius_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la 1._o 103._o and_o recite_v it_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v visible_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v strike_v dead_a from_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o no_o man_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o say_a canon_n audible_o or_o out_o of_o sacred_a place_n or_o without_o book_n or_o without_o holy_a vestment_n or_o without_o a_o altar_n a_o tale_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v together_o while_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o thing_n formal_o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebration_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o treat_v whereof_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reasonable_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o communicant_n in_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o indispensable_o both_o element_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n without_o they_o both_o whatever_o solemnity_n may_v be_v act_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n for_o the_o sacrament_n noâ—_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o institute_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o element_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o be_v the_o adulteration_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o destruction_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o if_o at_o all_o of_o man_n devise_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o consecration_n viz_o that_o as_o consecration_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n so_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_a where_o both_o be_v in_o be_v shall_v be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n have_v it_o be_v like_o number_n which_o with_o the_o addition_n or_o substraction_n of_o one_o change_v their_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o make_v they_o both_o equal_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o aggregate_v thing_n constitute_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o deny_v one_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o and_o the_o evasion_n to_o salve_v this_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a which_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v one_o both_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n can_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o signify_v again_o how_o can_v this_o assertion_n consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o either_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o or_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bloody_a and_o not_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v bloody_a or_o cruent_a because_o only_a blood_n be_v shed_v before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o not_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o contain_v blood_n in_o it_o for_o cruent_a and_o incruent_a be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n as_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o have_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n
we_o have_v in_o good_a degree_n answer_v before_o and_o there_o show_v how_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o man_n fix_a estate_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o will_n elect_v as_o they_o say_v free_o or_o god_n will_v determine_v which_o foreknowledge_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n by_o these_o objector_n do_v oblige_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o show_v what_o profit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n to_o move_v or_o endeavour_v towards_o grace_n and_o life_n when_o he_o be_v already_o determine_v only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n drive_v the_o nail_n whereby_o man_n be_v immovable_o fasten_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o knowledge_n he_o clinch_v it_o which_o man_n himself_o drive_v so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v st._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o confute_v tully_n opinion_n of_o fate_n impend_v over_o all_o thing_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v and_o affirm_v plain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v who_o hold_v a_o sidereal_a fate_n than_o he_o that_o take_v from_o god_n the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a madness_n for_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o foresee_v thing_n future_a and_o they_o that_o put_v the_o cuestion_n to_o this_o issue_n have_v mend_v the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o relieve_v themselves_o all_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o their_o design_n of_o set_a man_n free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o change_v his_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a author_n a_o distinction_n which_o i_o find_v not_o where_o else_o design_v to_o ease_v this_o doubt_n between_o inevitable_a and_o infallible_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v contrary_a to_o the_o agree_a way_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v infallible_a the_o same_o with_o necessary_a whereas_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n or_o inevitability_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o who_o act_n or_o object_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a event_n and_o this_o event_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o decline_v be_v call_v inevitable_a but_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o this_o event_n must_v in_o nature_n succeéd_v be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o inevitableness_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n there_o may_v not_o be_v free_a motion_n in_o the_o cause_n tend_v to_o that_o event_n so_o that_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v free_o choose_v and_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o certain_o shall_v choose_v and_o consequent_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o be_v it_o his_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n preterition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o move_v himself_o to_o save_v good_a without_o it_o then_o must_v he_o infallible_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o necessary_o and_o after_o this_o all_o counsel_n and_o commâ—nations_n and_o exhortation_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a nay_o unless_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n man_n can_v be_v judge_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o this_o st._n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v sixth_o aug._n epist_n 105_o sixth_o damn_a deserve_o in_o adam_n god_n repay_v its_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o bestow_v a_o undeserved_a honour_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o merit_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n not_o by_o the_o unsteadiness_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o aposile_n do_v not_o open_a but_o admire_v conceal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o satisfy_v as_o i_o know_v it_o do_v not_o some_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v man_n to_o offer_v that_o and_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a prerogative_n may_v have_v desert_v man_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o natural_a equity_n or_o simplicity_n towards_o his_o creature_n to_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v when_o there_o be_v such_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v without_o he_o refuse_v effectual_o to_o assist_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o well_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fair_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o act_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o his_o destitute_a condition_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o god_n right_a of_o rule_v shall_v change_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o suffice_v that_o once_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o impotency_n now_o plead_v be_v owe_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n law_n now_o be_v rather_o recite_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o than_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o but_o second_o god_n command_v indeed_o though_o but_o urge_v anew_o shall_v be_v ludicrous_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o total_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n in_o be_v thus_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v if_o they_o have_v no_o success_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o all_o israel_n wh_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o what_o then_o israel_n 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v and_o promise_v thereupon_o that_o it_o obtain_v its_o end_n upon_o the_o election_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v we_o accuse_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o send_v we_o when_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o rather_o mischief_n as_o deluge_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wet_a time_n and_o in_o drought_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o sandy_a desert_n from_o whence_o nothing_o spring_v answerable_a to_o such_o divine_a bounty_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v thing_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n useful_a for_o the_o universe_n and_o never_o by_o a_o particular_a purpose_n that_o every_o single_a act_n or_o part_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a and_o proportionable_a effect_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o suffice_v to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v divine_a providence_n that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v expect_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v it_o rain_n may_v he_o order_v matter_n and_o choose_v but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o then_o always_o again_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o only_a end_n why_o god_n publish_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o law_n weâ—e_v to_o convert_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a intent_n god_n have_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o publication_n god_n be_v much_o more_o know_v admire_a and_o glorify_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n than_o otherwise_o though_o they_o oppose_v and_o dislike_v the_o same_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n give_v such_o like_a glory_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o accession_n of_o real_a good_a be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v of_o principal_a concernment_n last_o of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a
example_n sin_v infant_n die_v prove_v the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v another_o signification_n than_o be_v give_v by_o some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o and_o not_o as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o faithful_o in_o as_o much_o this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 14._o v._o 13._o 14._o law_n nevertheless_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n these_o word_n as_o by_o very_a many_o and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n so_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v thus_o hale_v to_o this_o erroneous_a construction_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n but_o the_o more_o exact_a and_o literal_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o presumptuous_a conjecture_n which_o be_v occasion_v from_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n i._n e._n until_o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o as_o the_o like_a do_v but_o intend_v such_o a_o term_n signal_o as_o a_o most_o considerable_a period_n and_o not_o as_o the_o ultimate_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o joseph_n not_o ult_n matth._n 1._o ult_n know_v mary_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o plain_o to_o discover_v will_v satisfy_v any_o doubter_n and_o answer_v all_o objection_n and_o other_o gloss_n it_o be_v this_o here_o as_o general_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n principal_o design_v his_o discourse_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v by_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o so_o confident_o rest_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o moses_n nor_o the_o law_n then_o late_o deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o account_n with_o they_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n must_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o that_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o depend_v on_o that_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o think_v nothing_o sin_n but_o what_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n paul_n argue_v against_o this_o say_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o your_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n or_o trial_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o your_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o punish_v too_o for_o v._n 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o death_n then_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v a_o transgression_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o transgression_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o law_n which_o be_v so_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o law_n then_o sure_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v not_o that_o only_a law_n nor_o most_o ancient_a now_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o present_a case_n on_o who_o fall_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n answer_v on_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o on_o they_o which_o can_v only_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v our_o author_n who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o high_a expression_n hos_fw-la 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v like_o adam_n of_o this_o i_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v commit_v since_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o job_n likewise_o say_v by_o way_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o purgation_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n 33._o job_n 31_o 33._o one_o main_a circumstance_n aggravate_v adam_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o as_o himself_o out_o of_o god_n eye_n and_o defend_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v but_o how_o he_o repent_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o comparison_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o kind_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o subject_n thus_o punish_v by_o death_n for_o have_v they_o be_v only_a man_n of_o year_n who_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a then_o indeed_o less_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o death_n reign_v over_o infant_n also_o who_o commit_v no_o sin_n as_o do_v adam_n therefore_o another_o sense_n must_v be_v find_v which_o answer_v the_o full_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o by_o similitude_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n for_o infant_n who_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o do_v adam_n adam_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o actual_a but_o child_n who_o die_v sin_v not_o so_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v his_o royal_a coin_n and_o allay_v it_o with_o base_a metal_n than_o he_o ordain_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o may_v cause_v he_o just_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o and_o grant_v sure_o unadvised_o as_o inconsistent_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n actual_a sin_n as_o in_o himself_o be_v such_o that_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o he_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o say_v he_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o this_o be_v more_o than_o what_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o original_a sin_n dare_v affirm_v viz._n that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o punish_v one_o man_n for_o another_o fault_n when_o he_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o sin_n sure_o if_o nothing_o of_o the_o offence_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n nothing_o of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v have_v touch_v they_o next_o to_o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o act_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o on_o both_o side_n extend_v and_o show_v that_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n be_v proportionable_a altogether_o to_o the_o mischief_n occasion_v by_o adam_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 19_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a there_o seem_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o be_v some_o contrariety_n in_o that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o and_o the_o free_a gift_n upon_o all_o and_o yet_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n unto_o many_o and_o not_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
12._o 24_o who_o be_v moses_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o manage_v and_o transact_v another_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o 7._o hebr._n 5._o 7._o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n by_o st._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o three_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n relate_v to_o man_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n and_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o favourable_a free_a and_o gracious_a term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v to_o he_o thus_o full_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v communicable_a to_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o as_o the_o receive_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o minister_v in_o christ_n stead_n as_o inferior_a instrument_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v and_o walk_v 2._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o first_o place_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o rational_a man_n or_o more_o sacrilegious_a in_o god_n ear_n than_o to_o draw_v this_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o socinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v as_o shall_v imply_v a_o occasionalness_n and_o exemplariness_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v as_o a_o doctor_n show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o as_o a_o precedent_n lead_v we_o the_o way_n towards_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o i_o say_v can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o as_o roman_n 3._o who_o god_n have_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o st._n john_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o become_v such_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v we_o good_a instruction_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o enmity_n or_o extinguish_v the_o enemy_n to_o we_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o more_o than_o by_o good_a example_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o roman_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o by_o his_o death_n second_o who_o by_o purge_v we_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v understand_v before_o these_o day_n no_o more_o than_o good_a word_n and_o counsel_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o st._n 3._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o paul_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o force_a sense_n as_o be_v modern_o impose_v on_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pattern_n or_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purge_v by_o better_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v purify_v only_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o document_n give_v but_o real_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o that_o purpose_n real_a though_o much_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o purification_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o blood_n be_v christ_n and_o three_o how_o most_o abusive_o must_v the_o term_n redeem_v and_o redemption_n and_o redeemer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o other_o writing_n or_o speech_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o real_a recovery_n or_o purchase_n of_o somewhat_o lose_v or_o necessary_a to_o one_o now_o such_o expression_n apply_v to_o christ_n mediation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o frequent_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o st._n matthew_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o 19_o matth._n 20._o 28._o titus_n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ransom_n for_o many_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o comparison_n use_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o purchase_n it_o be_v say_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n but_o redemption_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v proper_a and_o expiation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n be_v proper_a and_o real_a therefore_o also_o must_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n 14_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 13_o 14_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o like_a comparison_n use_v most_o apt_o and_o at_o large_a four_o the_o term_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n so_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n must_v needs_o import_v more_o than_o verbal_a or_o exemplary_a mediation_n divers_a of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v note_v before_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v direct_o 27._o hebr._n 7._o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n our_o passover_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o st._n john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
in_o general_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v how_o that_o state_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n clerical_a of_o twelve_o disciple_n 2._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o christ_n choose_v to_o minister_v for_o he_o eleven_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v former_o to_o answer_v which_o by_o say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n be_v to_o evade_v and_o not_o real_o to_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n sure_o to_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o dozen_o person_n free_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v have_v he_o judge_v any_o incapacity_n in_o these_o to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o second_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o special_a prescribe_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o separation_n from_o wife_n more_o than_o for_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o certain_a juncture_n that_o whoever_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o wise_a and_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o common_a necessity_n and_o prudence_n not_o divine_a prescription_n which_o require_v any_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v actual_o absent_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o other_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o present_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o paucity_n of_o preacher_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o labourer_n do_v decline_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v very_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n injunction_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o travel_v life_n ill_n can_v consist_v with_o cohabitation_n with_o wife_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o reason_n oâ—_n ground_n they_o can_v show_v that_o that_o such_o relinquish_a of_o their_o wife_n be_v either_o total_a or_o upon_o conscience_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o now_o touch_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o we_o find_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o though_o they_o search_v with_o their_o best_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o text_n o_o scripture_n oblige_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o argue_v from_o reason_n that_o virginal_a chastity_n be_v more_o severe_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a than_o conjugal_a which_o be_v yield_v and_o therefore_o more_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a person_n than_o other_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v that_o this_o bind_v they_o no_o more_o from_o marriage_n than_o it_o do_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o if_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n ever_o use_v they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v unless_o in_o such_o case_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v timothy_n for_o their_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o be_v bellarmin_n first_o proof_n lay_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o sole_a ground_n then_o of_o unmarried_a state_n of_o priest_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o trust_v much_o to_o that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o certain_a allegorical_a interpretation_n make_v of_o some_o rite_n in_o moses_n law_n which_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o use_v they_o to_o persuade_v but_o ill_o in_o the_o school_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n i_o do_v real_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 24._o believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o primitive_a christian_n judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n upon_o solemn_a ministration_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n or_o canon_n free_o undertake_v and_o embrace_v as_o be_v celebacie_n itself_o at_o first_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 385._o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o that_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a order_n such_o as_o ostiaries_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o acolythites_n shall_v only_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v but_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1160_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o shut_v they_o also_o out_o the_o door_n of_o order_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o marry_v but_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o those_o in_o great_a or_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v access_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o way_n of_o ministration_n who_o from_o that_o time_n abstain_v not_o from_o their_o wife_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n only_o a_o custom_n prevail_v very_o general_o and_o ancient_o to_o suffer_v none_o who_o be_v in_o those_o call_v sacred_a order_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o wife_n the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o accept_v of_o marry_a person_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o length_n understand_v the_o apostle_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o a_o precept_n rather_o than_o a_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v husband_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n decree_v they_o only_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o priestly_a order_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o voluntary_a that_o marry_v priest_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n who_o have_v before_o order_n or_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o prefer_v unmarried_a person_n before_o they_o until_o that_o six_o council_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o profane_a synod_n and_o baronius_n impious_a such_o a_o great_a veneration_n have_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o long_a controversy_n here_o so_o be_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v divine_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n with_o other_o that_o can_v digest_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o stout_a devise_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v her_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o unmarried_a state_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o free_a for_o to_o aggravate_v matter_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_a tyranny_n or_o antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v more_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o arguer_n than_o strength_n in_o the_o argument_n more_o of_o spite_n and_o passion_n than_o ingenuity_n or_o soberness_n for_o it_o be_v answer_v very_o sufficient_o marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o virginity_n commend_v before_o it_o marriage_n be_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v evil_a when_o celebacie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o better_a marriage_n be_v not_o condemn_v when_o certain_a person_n be_v condemn_v for_o marry_v do_v a_o father_n that_o shall_v cast_v off_o
and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n that_o ever_o they_o meet_v as_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o by_o that_o by_o which_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v he_o entire_o what_o become_v of_o these_o man_n christianity_n itself_o for_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o whole_a work_n prove_v consist_v of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v on_o preach_v as_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o they_o lose_v all_o for_o in_o make_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n we_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o rather_o he_o serve_v we_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v propound_v preach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o intend_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o equal_v it_o with_o that_o of_o prayer_n but_o only_o reductive_o and_o remote_o so_o call_v it_o as_o that_o who_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o other_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o minister_v good_a matter_n and_o prescribe_v excellent_a manner_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n may_v by_o a_o figure_n not_o unusual_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o so_o promote_v but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o because_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v necessary_o in_o somewhat_o of_o action_n and_o not_o in_o mere_a passiveness_n but_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o so_o read_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a action_n in_o they_o but_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v be_v mere_o passive_a and_o suffer_v somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v with_o patience_n and_o content_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o himself_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o a_o natural_a act_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n but_o this_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v proper_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v thereby_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o take_a hand_n from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o proper_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n towards_o god_n for_o hear_v be_v not_o do_v and_o second_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v somewhat_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o service_n due_a natural_o to_o he_o but_o in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n we_o render_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o receive_v those_o bless_a mean_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o attain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o charge_n this_o be_v do_v to_o we_o do_v serve_v we_o and_o do_v we_o honour_n and_o not_o we_o he_o though_o as_o he_o that_o scornful_o turn_v his_o bach_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o his_o better_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dishonou_a and_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o 9_o prov._n 28._o 9_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n though_o i_o take_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o obey_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o live_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o 15._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la praetiosa_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la justitia_fw-la thymiamati_fw-la assimilitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n hom._n 13._o exod._n 23._o 15._o god_n but_o still_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o offer_v something_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o a_o offering_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a mean_v sure_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v what_o be_v do_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v but_o offer_v nothing_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o service_n but_o such_o like_a service_n do_v they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o come_v empty_a to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o think_v we_o will_v that_o stand_v for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offerer_n as_o well_o as_o receiver_n and_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o sufferer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n pray_v to_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o true_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o empty_a and_o superficial_a service_n of_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o even_o that_o as_o dilute_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v much_o more_o of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o have_v hear_v of_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a three_o the_o mean_n only_o of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o end_n they_o who_o religion_n lie_v in_o preach_v and_o hear_v do_v very_o apt_o and_o current_o call_v sermon_n the_o mean_n in_o a_o signal_n sense_n i_o suppose_v they_o intend_v thereby_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indeed_o teach_v and_o instruction_n be_v according_a to_o that_o special_a place_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o sermon_n above_o prayer_n be_v ground_v viz._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o must_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v likewise_o first_o in_o honour_n too_o or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a only_o as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o be_v design_v to_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o this_o be_v weak_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o pitiful_a the_o grace_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o call_v reason_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n save_v we_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n because_o without_o that_o humane_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o be_v say_v and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n than_o reason_n because_o reason_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o do_v faith_n on_o preach_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o preach_v go_v before_o and_o direct_v to_o do_v it_o aright_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o more_o than_o they_o the_o worthy_a or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v easy_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a reason_n see_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o end_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o preach_v be_v account_v right_o but_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n believe_v &_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n right_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prayer_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o preach_v a_o objection_n must_v be_v here_o note_v which_o call_v in_o question_n prayer_n itself_o as_o incapable_a of_o
by_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o common_o by_o build_v themselves_o large_a and_o stately_a pew_v and_o enclose_v what_o be_v every_o poor_a christian_n freehold_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o parish_n make_v it_o more_o sacred_a to_o the_o common_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o for_o that_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v that_o out_o for_o himself_o suffice_v to_o deter_v any_o ordinary_a man_n from_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o that_o as_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o his_o secular_a hand_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v or_o must_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o invasion_n of_o every_o parishioner_n right_a as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o that_o what_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o or_o just_a to_o do_v to_o the_o common_a for_o beast_n or_o town-green_a where_o he_o live_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o do_v to_o god_n peculiar_a and_o the_o common_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o so_o be_v church_n nowadays_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o new_a find_v and_o possess_v land_n in_o the_o indies_n every_o man_n may_v have_v what_o he_o can_v enclose_v and_o fence_v in_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n only_o whereas_o this_o shall_v be_v well_o understand_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o take_v collection_n in_o the_o parish_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o right_a to_o erect_v place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rich_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v a_o good_a right_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v do_v say_v the_o law_n which_o we_o can_v possumus_fw-la idpossumus_fw-la que_v sure_o possumus_fw-la lawful_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v which_o the_o common_a law_n do_v not_o interdict_v always_o for_o the_o common_a law_n whether_o because_o it_o concern_v altogether_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n and_o propriety_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o or_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o heretofore_o be_v such_o a_o drag_v to_o enclose_v all_o it_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o without_o consideration_n of_o other_o court_v ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o more_o peculiar_a law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a case_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n at_o all_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n thereunto_o belong_v i_o mean_v in_o their_o capacity_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o scarce_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v obtain_v from_o thence_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v any_o thing_n off_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n take_v sanctuary_n or_o protection_n from_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o violation_n of_o christian_n right_n and_o think_v all_o well_o do_v that_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o that_o law_n and_o lawful_a that_o it_o do_v not_o interdict_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v enclose_v to_o himself_o a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v modest_o say_v that_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o especial_o where_o when_o the_o author_n of_o such_o fabric_n make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o themselves_o shall_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o other_o case_z so_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o purse_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n have_v as_o much_o law_n and_o right_n on_o his_o side_n to_o shut_v he_o out_o as_o he_o have_v to_o exclude_v and_o overtop_n the_o poor_a in_o his_o build_n shall_v enable_v and_o embolden_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o enclose_v that_o from_o all_o use_n and_o access_n to_o lay_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o family_n in_o and_o whole_o to_o alienate_v it_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o dedicate_v it_o only_o to_o corruption_n and_o with_o impudent_a sacrilege_n to_o erect_v many_o monument_n and_o tomb_n in_o a_o canton_n they_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n than_o for_o one_o man_n instead_o of_o christian_n in_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n fill_v with_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n right_n be_v to_o expose_v god_n servant_n to_o not_o only_o the_o obloquy_n power_n and_o mischief_n of_o too_o potent_a a_o adversary_n but_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o common_a law_n which_o though_o it_o can_v give_v no_o right_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v certain_o defend_v the_o wrongdoer_n if_o he_o can_v plead_v custom_n but_o i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v do_v himself_o justice_n against_o such_o family_n as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o profane_a usurpation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o barbarous_a sect_n of_o christian_n of_o late_a and_o let_v they_o just_o into_o church_n like_o goth_n and_o vandal_n to_o break_v to_o piece_n pull_v down_o and_o raze_v the_o scandalous_a monument_n of_o many_o church_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n at_o first_o all_o dead_a body_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o as_o unclean_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n lycurgus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v corpse_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o 2._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la lycurg_n eutropius_n lib._n 8._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 2._o near_o the_o temple_n in_o lacedaemon_n say_v plutarch_n the_o first_o of_o all_o roman_a emperor_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n that_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o city_n be_v trajane_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n as_o cicero_n witness_v and_o st._n vedastus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n write_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o christian_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v in_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o certain_a proper_a cematery_n or_o dormitory_n be_v allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n remote_a from_o church_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o be_v think_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bury_v before_o the_o church_n door_n of_o st._n peter_n say_v nauclere_n and_o the_o same_o nauclere_n write_v how_o 94._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 3._o p._n 64._o ibid._n p._n 94._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 983_o otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v dead_a body_n to_o the_o church_n door_n they_o soon_o presume_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o find_v a_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o body_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o unclean_a or_o unworthy_a of_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n because_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rennit_v again_o to_o their_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o near_a the_o altar_n always_o the_o better_a mistake_v that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 9_o rev._n 6._o 9_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o for_o martyr_n and_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o the_o cannon_n law_n sure_o misguide_v by_o such_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n have_v decree_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o some_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n there_o posit_v but_o more_o reasonable_o do_v it_o err_v when_o it_o
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o
say_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o must_v thou_o not_o keep_v any_o holiday_n to_o god_n service_n but_o sunday_n so_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o they_o indeed_o one_o place_n excellent_o well_o interpret_v the_o other_o for_o just_a as_o god_n have_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v so_o have_v he_o say_v all_o meat_n shall_v be_v eat_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a under_o that_o suppose_a command_n to_o rest_v on_o any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n from_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_v or_o abstain_v from_o meat_n any_o one_o day_n how_o can_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n if_o such_o argue_v as_o this_o will_v hold_v good_a cease_v any_o one_o day_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v all_o meat_n now_o not_o hurtful_a to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o offend_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o god_n command_v who_o will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n by_o his_o word_n than_o they_o who_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n but_o omit_v other_o but_o undoubted_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o enact_v a_o formal_a law_n or_o give_v a_o precept_n that_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o to_o grant_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n so_o to_o do_v now_o no_o indulgence_n be_v command_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v general_o offend_v the_o donor_n god_n in_o the_o decalogue_n have_v choose_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o six_o remain_v leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n god_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a legal_o and_o free_o pronounce_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v what_o of_o they_o we_o please_v for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o defile_v we_o natural_o as_o the_o manichaean_o hold_v nor_o any_o legal_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v but_o they_o may_v evangelical_o and_o moral_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o commit_v gluttony_n with_o they_o may_v they_o not_o yes_o excess_n they_o except_v but_o their_o argument_n except_v not_o excess_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o ten_o pound_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o quart_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o pint_n and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o alike_o and_o so_o fish_n be_v as_o clean_o and_o as_o much_o god_n creature_n as_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n as_o fish_n have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o of_o late_a day_n but_o what_o say_v st._n paul_n they_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n offence_n of_o who_o 2d_o rom._n 14._o 2d_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n no_o sure_o but_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o to_o eat_v against_o lawful_a command_n fish_n or_o flesh_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o offence_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o equal_a one_o brother_n or_o inferior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o strike_v his_o master_n or_o father_n than_o his_o brother_n or_o fellow_n servant_n whence_o then_o i_o wonder_v to_o astonishment_n shall_v it_o proceed_v to_o credibility_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o inferior_a christian_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o opinion_n shall_v preponderate_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o inward_a conscience_n of_o his_o governor_n according_a to_o which_o restriction_n be_v devise_v and_o conclude_v against_o such_o egyptian_a pursuer_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o they_o who_o dare_v consult_v ancient_a precedent_n know_v it_o too_o well_o to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o conceit_a man_n in_o the_o commedian_n sit_v their_o purpose_n much_o better_o ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la video_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la sapio_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la credo_fw-la plurimum_fw-la plautus_n plautus_n i_o see_v for_o myself_o i_o be_o wise_a for_o myself_o i_o believe_v myself_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o to_o final_a purpose_n be_v it_o to_o use_v allegation_n here_o which_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o exact_o handle_v by_o a_o late_a right_o reverend_a and_o learned_a hand_n and_o for_o the_o vigil_n septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la ember_n and_o rogation_n week_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n be_v produce_v before_o their_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n of_o old_a compose_v and_o by_o authority_n institute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v solemn_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o whole_a no_o wonder_n they_o oppose_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o something_o to_o their_o fear_n of_o superstition_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o the_o church_n distinguish_v not_o fish_n from_o flesh_n undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o fast_n christian_n be_v equal_o interdict_v both_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n our_o christian_a ancient_n not_o distinguish_a between_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n proper_o so_o call_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n imitate_v in_o their_o fast_n the_o perpetual_a abstinence_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o tree_n flesh_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n together_o by_o noah_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v observe_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 717._o origen_n in_o gen._n 1._o v._n 29._o hieronym_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 1._o munsterus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 17._o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o eater_n of_o grain_n rather_o than_o of_o flesh_n and_o origen_n after_o he_o upon_o genesis_n say_v this_o history_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n at_o first_o only_o permit_v herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n food_n but_o afterward_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o st._n hierome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a say_v the_o same_o and_o of_o late_a munster_n and_o other_o which_o to_o cite_v here_o be_v needless_a the_o western_a church_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v at_o first_o abstain_v equal_o from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o st._n hierome_n where_o he_o state_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistie_n to_o timothy_n add_v nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la negamus_fw-la pisces_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la si_fw-la 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4._o hieron_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n voluntas_fw-la suerit_fw-la in_fw-la cibo_fw-la esse_fw-la sumenda_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o no_o less_o scruple_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o eat_a fish_n then_o of_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o about_o that_o time_n some_o distinction_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o scarce_o more_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o father_n writing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n her_o practice_n in_o discriminate_v meat_n and_o yet_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v such_o heretic_n as_o abstain_v from_o any_o meat_n proper_a for_o man_n use_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o shall_v be_v natural_o in_o some_o more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o western_a church_n through_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n have_v for_o many_o age_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o fish_n to_o all_o obedient_a son_n as_o also_o of_o wine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o her_o fast_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o her_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n to_o judge_v she_o of_o rigour_n in_o limit_v
the_o church_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a demonstration_n of_o their_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o future_a amendment_n they_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v over_o they_o the_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o perhaps_o when_o they_o can_v no_o more_o desire_n than_o deserve_v such_o a_o sentence_n chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v but_o because_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o christian_n as_o appellat_fw-la exod._n 34._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 13._o according_a to_o the_o hebr._n and_o septuag_n and_o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la jew_n have_v prevail_v that_o those_o ten_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v ten_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o absolute_a compendium_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o our_o immediate_a service_n towards_o he_o as_o our_o mediate_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o brief_a inquiry_n into_o the_o decalogue_n will_v neither_o be_v unseasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v this_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o law_n in_o general_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o these_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a law_n of_o god_n a_o law_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rational_a and_o just_a will_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o its_o subject_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v direct_a and_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n this_o description_n though_o i_o find_v not_o entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o its_o several_a part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n equal_o and_o not_o only_o write_v but_o unwritten_a also_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o weak_a imagination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o write_n print_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o force_n and_o due_a vigour_n of_o a_o law_n any_o further_a than_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v better_a know_v to_o all_o therein_o concern_v promulgation_n indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o but_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v thereof_o may_v suffice_v but_o while_o a_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o breast_n only_o of_o the_o proper_a legislatour_n or_o governor_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n obtain_v the_o nature_n or_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o then_o only_o it_o do_v when_o it_o either_o be_v know_v or_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o declare_a will_n must_v not_o be_v the_o act_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a person_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o will_n or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o dictate_v or_o order_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a original_o at_o least_o though_o not_o immediate_o the_o universal_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o right_a of_o dominion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o justify_v all_o demand_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a whatever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n in_o the_o most_o absolute_a sense_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o divine_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o upon_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o mediate_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o tully_n excellent_o and_o little_o less_o than_o divine_o have_v define_v 4._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nice_a recta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la numine_fw-la deorum_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la imperans_fw-la honesta_fw-la prchibens_fw-la contraria_fw-la cicero_n philipp_n 11._o clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n in_o carm._n pyth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthen_n in_o an_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o law_n positive_a be_v derive_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o probable_o follow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o law_n positive_a well_o make_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v very_o hard_a doctor_n and_o student_n cap_n 4._o say_v a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o right_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o god_n themselves_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o hierocles_n say_v law_n be_v that_o operative_a mind_n and_o divine_a will_n which_o perpetual_o advance_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatever_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v not_o draw_v in_o some_o remote_a manner_n at_o least_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n and_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o proper_o a_o law_n but_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o tyrant_n but_o then_o in_o deduce_a law_n of_o humane_a birth_n from_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rigorous_a course_n take_v as_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o his_o reveal_v word_n or_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o observance_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o some_o more_o obscure_o some_o thing_n more_o near_o and_o some_o more_o remote_o deducible_a from_o their_o first_o fountain_n some_o law_n natural_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_o reveal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o or_o most_o intelligent_a man_n as_o just_a and_o reasonable_a other_o as_o thomas_n have_v observe_v be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o search_v wit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a case_n that_o the_o profess_a author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o law_n be_v general_o better_o see_v into_o the_o natural_a divine_a and_o moral_a reason_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o expediencie_n thereof_o than_o inferior_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n none_o of_o the_o certain_a or_o interest_n none_o of_o the_o just_a many_o time_n not_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o common_a good_a claim_v prerogative_n above_o particular_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unnatural_a rule_n than_o that_o which_o will_v have_v every_o man_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o reason_n to_o himself_o or_o definitive_o and_o final_o to_o judge_v for_o and_o of_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v altogether_o lawless_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n other_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o law_n give_v have_v have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o other_o common_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v god_n primary_n power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o the_o
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
before_o all_o the_o commandment_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o all_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v of_o force_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n exact_v obedience_n to_o each_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o like_a promise_n upon_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n upon_o disobedience_n concern_v the_o division_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o disputation_n about_o that_o conduce_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o curious_a enquirer_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o premise_v a_o caution_n against_o superstitious_a adhere_n to_o any_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o matter_n not_o how_o they_o be_v number_v provide_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o of_o their_o number_n in_o which_o case_n the_o modern_a romanist_n with_o great_a impudence_n offend_v in_o expurge_v the_o decalogue_n itself_o and_o expunge_v the_o second_o commandment_n their_o apology_n or_o excuse_n be_v no_o less_o presumptuous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o more_o detestation_n than_o the_o fact_n better_a a_o great_a deal_n they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o their_o common_a one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v justify_v they_o or_o any_o body_n else_o in_o take_v away_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o doubtless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o ten_o command_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o number_n than_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o therefore_o implicit_o at_o least_o tax_v god_n spirit_n of_o tautology_n and_o superfluity_n and_o mend_v what_o it_o have_v unartificial_o deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n as_o they_o find_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v themselves_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechise_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n that_o i_o mean_v especial_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o though_o the_o true_a reason_n persuade_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n lest_o the_o second_o command_n stand_v inviolate_a as_o god_n ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o standing_z where_o they_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v come_v at_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o why_o may_v not_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v that_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o plain_o at_o all_o then_o that_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v lest_o they_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o inevitable_a truth_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v â—arther_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a first_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o set_v down_o there_o entire_o with_o its_o end_n and_o qualification_n bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o thing_n represent_v god_n whether_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o general_a and_o immutable_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v too_o great_a admirer_n of_o imagery_n otherwise_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o image_n to_o themselves_o be_v it_o also_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o quarto_n modo_fw-la as_o logician_n speak_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o must_v not_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a to_o christian_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n to_o use_v image_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o against_o what_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v they_o offend_v yea_o what_o any_o other_o part_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o time_n certain_o be_v and_o that_o for_o two_o century_n together_o notwithstanding_o some_o fabulous_a record_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o christian_n scrupule_v to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o order_n to_o any_o religious_a use_n though_o but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n historical_o or_o help_v devotion_n after_o many_o century_n they_o never_o far_a use_v they_o than_o for_o meditation_n and_o what_o one_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v persevere_v in_o that_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o illimited_a or_o ill_o limit_v use_n of_o they_o and_o now_o what_o danger_n will_v the_o common_a sort_n run_v into_o if_o such_o word_n have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o second_o commandment_n contain_v will_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n next_o atheism_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o concession_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o romanist_n they_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o austin_n indeed_o comprehend_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o pretend_v towards_o their_o justification_n but_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o so_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o leave_v out_o as_o insignificant_a or_o dangerous_a the_o second_o no_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o join_v they_o entire_o together_o which_o if_o papist_n have_v do_v they_o have_v herein_o little_o offend_v initio_fw-la augustinus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ex_fw-la exodo_fw-la initio_fw-la we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v st._n augustine_n from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o abbreviation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o such_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o number_n or_o measure_n in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o will_v have_v contend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o if_o they_o have_v make_v but_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o without_o mutulation_n but_o to_o make_v themselves_o more_o jealous_a for_o god_n than_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o who_o here_o style_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o much_o worse_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o commandment_n into_o two_o part_n when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n as_o exod._n 32._o 15._o and_o 34._o 1._o and_o deut._n 4._o 13._o cap._n 5._o 22._o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o many_o have_v imagine_v that_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n immediate_o shall_v be_v place_v distinct_o in_o one_o table_n and_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v another_o table_n for_o themselves_o as_o common_a painter_n have_v contrive_v they_o for_o in_o all_o probability_n what_o be_v write_v original_o by_o god_n be_v connect_v together_o so_o close_o that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o table_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o chasme_n or_o distance_n leave_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o more_o modern_a distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_a verse_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o one_o table_n to_o another_o cohere_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o josephus_n divide_v the_o law_n 4._o philo_n jud._n p._n 579._o geneuâ—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 3_o 4._o into_o two_o equal_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o number_n and_o make_v five_o precept_n in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o austin_n prosper_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o make_v but_o three_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o late_a age_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ancient_a
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la
there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o divide_v that_o period_n into_o two_o precept_n for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o good_n by_o themselves_o so_o to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o no_o heed_n be_v give_v to_o this_o no_o intention_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v most_o colourable_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o covet_v once_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v first_o prohibit_v and_o 21._o deut._n 5._o 21._o that_o the_o law_n as_o there_o repeat_v and_o revise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o but_o first_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o exact_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o grotius_n for_o deuteronomy_n according_a to_o its_o name_n be_v indeed_o a_o repetition_n in_o a_o compendious_a manner_n of_o what_o be_v more_o express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o many_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o accurate_o treat_v of_o than_o in_o this_o for_o as_o st._n augustine_n 115._o evangelista_n autem_fw-la lucas_n in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la petitiones_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la sed_fw-la quinque_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 115._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n and_o st._n luke_n st._n matthew_n set_v down_o seven_o petition_n and_o st._n luke_n but_o five_o and_o thereupon_o direct_v we_o to_o make_v st._n matthews_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n st._n luke_n so_o questionless_a where_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o express_v there_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o confuse_o or_o brief_o rehearse_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o far_o the_o order_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deuteronomie_n observe_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n then_o neither_o shall_v thou_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o again_o his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o rigorous_o to_o seek_v for_o method_n in_o his_o word_n but_o matter_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n know_v how_o imperfect_a man_n understanding_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o his_o sense_n be_v concern_v and_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o last_o how_o prone_a a_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o evil_a thought_n to_o evil_a deed_n he_o do_v here_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n than_o gentile_a philosopher_n or_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v direct_v man_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o 28._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 28._o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n interdict_v all_o vain_a and_o lascivious_a look_n whereby_o lust_n may_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o intimate_v unto_o we_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o act_n and_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a so_o do_v god_n judge_v that_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o conceive_a and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n say_v no_o man_n be_v righteous_a who_o can_v do_v pâ—ssent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n mag._n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la minora_fw-la mala_fw-la faciant_fw-la quia_fw-la minus_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nollent_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la amiss_o and_o as_o another_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n inclination_n by_o this_o though_o peradventure_o they_o commit_v less_o evil_a they_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v less_o wicked_a if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o salvian_n and_o necessary_a be_v this_o commandment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v but_o also_o for_o the_o general_a pronity_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v this_o unnatural_a call_v sometime_o for_o the_o commonness_n natural_a concupiscence_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o evil_a none_o but_o christ_n himself_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o root_n and_o first_o seed_n call_v original_a sin_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v as_o that_o which_o surprise_v a_o man_n inevitable_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o the_o actuate_a or_o draw_v that_o evil_a principle_n which_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n forth_o 108_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la dimissa_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n epist_n 108_o to_o particular_a evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o which_o through_o human_a frailty_n creep_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o though_o small_a be_v frequent_a so_o be_v we_o not_o here_o advise_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o resist_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v irresistible_a but_o the_o vermin_n of_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n as_o snake_n in_o a_o dunghill_n which_o come_v to_o get_v strength_n creep_v out_o in_o evil_a outward_a act_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o some_o of_o which_o proper_a and_o useful_a mean_n so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n first_o the_o outward_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n be_v careful_o and_o resolute_o to_o be_v avoid_v such_o as_o be_v idleness_n evil_a object_n evil_a author_n and_o evil_a company_n second_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o friendly_a entertainment_n to_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o injection_n of_o the_o tempter_n but_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n and_o grow_a flame_n at_o the_o very_a first_o for_o as_o when_o a_o enemy_n without_o throw_n in_o a_o granado_n into_o a_o fort_n to_o ruin_v it_o if_o they_o within_o take_v it_o up_o present_o and_o throw_v it_o back_o again_o before_o it_o break_v it_o confound_v the_o enemy_n rather_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fort_n so_o do_v evil_a thought_n cast_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n rather_o torment_v he_o than_o hurt_v the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v sudden_o and_o cast_v out_o three_o by_o be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 21._o wisd_v 8._o 21._o matth._n 17._o 21._o in_o prayer_n whereby_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o labour_a soul_n as_o some_o good_a hand_n by_o cry_v out_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o sink_v in_o water_n four_o employ_v a_o man_n self_n constant_o and_o careful_o in_o some_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a action_n much_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o vain_a illusion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n against_o which_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o and_o all_o which_o with_o their_o particular_a branch_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o last_o commandment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n as_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o christian_a communion_n so_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v so_o be_v superstition_n a_o degeneration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o last_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o more_o complete_a